strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
the_o say_v foederal_n condition_n but_o we_o affirm_v neither_o faith_n itself_o no_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n not_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n no_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v foederal_n condition_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n wherein_o all_o entitle_v condition_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lodge_v and_o treasure_v up_o and_o be_v free_o by_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o 12._o there_o be_v also_o condition_n of_o connexion_n by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o 196._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o inculcate_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v faith_n and_o a_o new_a life_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o accurate_a speak_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n they_o be_v execution_n of_o former_a promise_n and_o a_o earnest_a of_o future_a good_a but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v these_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wit_n de_fw-fr foed_n 196._o which_o be_v rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o logic_n and_o they_o arise_v from_o all_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a prime_a and_o ort_n simple_n or_o comparate_a consentany_a or_o dissentany_a and_o they_o run_v in_o a_o connex_v axiom_n when_o the_o say_a conditionality_n be_v express_v as_o thus_o si_fw-mi animal_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la si_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la trigularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o trilateralis_fw-la if_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o a_o figure_n have_v 3_o corner_n it_o have_v three_o side_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o come_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o conditionality_n yea_o the_o most_o absolute_a being_n as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v create_v so_o election_n a_o condition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v elect_v but_o election_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o connexion_n to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o union_n be_v foederal_n condition_n a_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o a_o state_n in_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o one_o be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o come_v in_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n contain_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o dependence_n in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o performance_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o foederal_n condition_n so_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v pardon_n and_o live_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o give_v of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v it_o holiness_n the_o condition_n of_o see_v god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o foederal_a entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o denote_v only_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o another_o 13._o hence_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n run_v conditional_o because_o in_o it_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v preach_v 1._o indefinite_o to_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o promissory_a and_o duty-dependance_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o duty_n require_v because_o promise_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o foeâ—ere_fw-la insertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la novisaederis_fw-la conditione_n novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la legali_fw-la quidam_fw-la schaemate_n ad_fw-la normam_fw-la probationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la quoque_fw-la schemate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la mortificatione_n &_o bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la study_v promittitur_fw-la tanque_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la operaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la isthoc_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la verè_fw-la resipuimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sperate_a in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la defertur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o patefactione_n jesus_n christi_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o promissionis_fw-la formulae_fw-la expressissimae_fw-la novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la sancientes_fw-la donatione_fw-la rescipiscentiae_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la extant_a jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 52.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o clopeub_n dâ—_n foâ—d_n p._n 516._o quicquid_fw-la conditionis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la concipitur_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la universalitare_fw-la promissionum_fw-la includitur_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la solum_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—sset_fw-la specie_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dicendi_fw-la rescipiscentiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n conditiones_n huius_fw-la foederis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la &_o progression_n &_o non_fw-la intercisam_fw-la continuationem_fw-la &_o consummationem_fw-la denique_fw-la novae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la odem_fw-la quasi_fw-la colur_n addicat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o universalitte_v hâc_fw-la promissorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditio_fw-la censeri_fw-la queat_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr conditione_n foederis_fw-la sic_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o homine_fw-la quae_fw-la actuaalem_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la consummatae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la precedere_fw-la debet_fw-la witf_n p._n 195_o 196._o de_fw-fr foeâ—ere_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a external_a dispensation_n that_o kill_v because_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o dependence_n to_o be_v foederal_n condition_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o ministry_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n in_o its_o high_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostie_a tell_v we_o this_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v and_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a covenant-contract_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v absolute_a tenure_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o coventnt_n which_o ministry_n be_v conditional_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o mix_a people_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v either_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o then_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o else_o it_o work_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o conditional_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o it_o kill_v eventual_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o different_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v abundant_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o veil_v on_o which_o vailedness_n the_o faultiness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v charge_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 1._o it_o stand_v veil_v under_o a_o figurative_a carnal_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o reach_v those_o end_n that_o be_v design_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.1_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a gospel_n grace_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o
baptize_v infant_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o manage_v against_o infant-baptism_n than_o your_o principle_n of_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n body_n free_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n free_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n where-by_a it_o become_v a_o testament_n neonom_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n upright_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v person_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v what_o condition_n be_v there_o of_o god_n save_v those_o eight_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o mere_a element_n in_o baptism_n and_o external_a administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wash_n away_o external_n or_o levitical_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o carry_v or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o wherein_o we_o be_v fundamental_o justify_v and_o the_o application_n of_o both_o by_o faith_n whereby_o our_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v to_o talk_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vow_n or_o upright_a consent_n be_v very_a jejune_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n neonom_fw-la a_o elect_a person_n know_v by_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n antinom_n he_o that_o have_v that_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v something_o more_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o such_o strict_a moral_a qualification_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o covenant-benefit_n and_o so_o spare_v of_o gospel_n grace_n stand_v upon_o so_o slight_a term_n for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o covenant-benefit_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v without_o revelation_n neonom_fw-la unbelief_n and_o whatever_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o perform_v any_o condition_n for_o it_o he_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a one_o and_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v hinder_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v fundamental_a covenant_n right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n imputation_n so_o it_o hinder_v not_o god_n application_n when_o he_o will_v work_v for_o than_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n as_o if_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o venial_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o consistent_a with_o your_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o no_o culpable_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n yea_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o save_v benefit_n be_v dispense_v only_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o other_o way_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o gospel_n antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o add_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v in_o any_o after-term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o seal_n and_o add_v no_o further_a term_n neonom_fw-la this_o promise_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n antinom_n promise_v and_o grant_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o this_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n its_o better_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o you_o will_v sometime_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o absolute_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v antinom_n very_o good_a then_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o d._n w._n p._n 66._o antinom_n i_o think_v but_o now_o you_o be_v get_v above_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v work_v down_o again_o these_o condition_n be_v heavy_a bulky_a thing_n they_o will_v weigh_v a_o man_n down_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v faith_n wrought_v only_o in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a save_a benefit_n of_o any_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v it_o neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefitt_n antinom_n and_o it_o invest_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a antinom_n then_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o uncertain_a trial_n all_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v a_o riddle_n be_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n testament_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v all_o in_o if_o believe_v and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
whole_a use_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n antinom_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v ground_v your_o denial_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o will_v not_o adam_n merit_n have_v depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n merit_n depend_v on_o god_n ordination_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n because_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o these_o humbling_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v antinom_n but_o be_v you_o set_v they_o a_o dig_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n you_o shall_v tell_v they_o how_o deep_a it_o lie_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v it_o for_o all_o these_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v before_o they_o come_v at_o christ_n you_o put_v they_o upon_o hard_a service_n unless_o you_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v enough_o and_o humble_v enough_o and_o why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o word_n neglect_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n you_o assign_v they_o they_o wait_v for_o you_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v long_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o humbling_n must_v be_v have_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n then_o more_o degree_n will_v make_v they_o more_o fit_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o these_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o common_a grace_n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n so_o then_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o not_o find_v the_o mine_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o common_a grace_n and_o never_o find_v spiritual_a grace_n now_o here_o you_o full_o declare_v yourself_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o special_a grace_n what_o a_o work_n be_v here_o with_o condition_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o their_o immediate_a influence_n i_o mean_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o true_a consent_n acceptance_n which_o it_o be_v hereby_o less_o averse_a to_o and_o more_o dispose_v for_o this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o papist_n congruity_n and_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v a_o degree_n or_o a_o qualify_a condition_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o that_o common_a and_o special_a differ_v not_o specifical_o but_o gradual_o only_a which_o to_o i_o be_v gross_a divinity_n sancta_fw-la clara_n tell_v we_o thus_o de_fw-fr habitâ_fw-la prima_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholar_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n we_o may_v obtain_v further_a help_n by_o act_v and_o endeavour_v yea_o the_o first_o habitual_a justify_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la i._n e._n of_o meetness_n fitness_n and_o aptitude_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o after-helps_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o he_o faith_n he_o take_v scotus_n judgement_n instead_o of_o all_o as_o the_o best_a in_o that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o mere_a disposition_n to_o habitual_a grace_n and_o among_o such_o as_o he_o quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o bring_v the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sin_n artic._n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v wrest_v to_o his_o sense_n that_o although_o work_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v exclude_v as_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o the_o say_a article_n &_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v other_o work_n according_a to_o the_o say_a article_n do_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n dispose_v and_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v promereri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o opinion_n he_o will_v make_v augustin_n to_o be_v of_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o say_a article_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v palliate_v it_o thus_o say_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la talia_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la participare_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la dubio_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la i._n e_o they_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v simple_o sin_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o sin_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n i._n e._n the_o word_n rather_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n without_o restriction_n you_o see_v what_o jesuitical_a evasion_n here_o be_v to_o establish_v your_o qualification_n which_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o whereas_o these_o first_o reform_v protestant_n say_v non_fw-la disponunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o the_o rather_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v they_o prepare_v for_o true_a acceptance_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n less_o averse_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a most_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o become_v mere_o moral_a and_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n from_o that_o principle_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o averse_a and_o least_o dispose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o by_o my_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o a_o sinner_n free_o offer_v to_o i_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o any_o qualification_n and_o this_o persuasion_n every_o believer_n have_v less_o or_o more_o dr._n twiss_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n and_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v we_o the_o first_o be_v this_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n the_o other_o our_o persuasion_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_o believe_v antinom_n the_o design_n of_o offering_n christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o offer_n free_o and_o immediate_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o do_v spring_v out_o of_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a qualification_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o from_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o save_v part_n in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o save_v part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o believe_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o dr._n twiss_n say_v faith_n be_v one_o proper_a effect_n only_o of_o a_o save_v interest_n though_o not_o claimable_a by_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o wrought_a for_o we_o juris_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o before_o faith_n as_o meritorious_a of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o for_o if_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v without_o part_n
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
antinom_n what_o kind_n of_o supposition_n supposition_n of_o duty_n antecedaneous_n to_o it_o this_o be_v false_a faith_n be_v a_o save_v benefit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o save_a duty_n be_v precedent_n to_o it_o so_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n yea_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o be_v all_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v no_o causality_n in_o our_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o save_v not_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n can_v save_v we_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n first_o or_o the_o spirit_n must_v make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v you_o adam_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n and_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o antinom_n those_o expression_n be_v description_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repenrance_n give_v as_o to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v many_o exhortation_n direction_n encouragement_n to_o duty_n but_o not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v first_o participate_v of_o before_o any_o duty_n be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o after_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n consequent_a to_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o particular_a duty_n and_o promise_n do_v follow_v neonom_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o lay_v to_o not_o do_v john_n 5.40_o their_o not_o come_v not_o turn_v and_o repent_v antinom_n yea_o their_o unblamable_a moral_a inability_n and_o perverseness_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o their_o refuse_v a_o remedy_n be_v part_n of_o their_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v such_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lay_v to_o their_o not_o do_v but_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o act_n in_o come_v but_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v till_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o christ_n find_v every_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n till_o salvation_n come_v to_o he_o neonom_fw-la if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n proceed_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n carriage_n and_o temper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v any_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n you_o will_v find_v god_n save_v and_o damn_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n neglect_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o run_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la save_v by_o work_n now_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n proceed_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o christ_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o 2._o christ_n first_o save_v his_o church_n and_o exert_v his_o office_n in_o that_o salvation_n first_o as_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o prophet_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v not_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o king_n to_o his_o church_n his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v all_o exert_v towards_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n only_o judge_v the_o more_o aggravate_v because_o of_o their_o refusal_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o plame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v a_o remedy_n offer_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o condemn_a person_n lay_v under_o before_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o talent_n mention_v matth._n 25.21_o 24_o 28._o refer_v only_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o appear_v between_o professor_n some_o act_n from_o common_a grace_n only_o some_o by_o special_a grace_n some_o be_v carry_v no_o further_a than_o common_a grace_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o therefore_o bring_v not_o forth_o real_a fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v only_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o demostrate_v that_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v cold_a plead_n with_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o back_v with_o life_n and_o death_n antinom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demostrate_v that_o a_o unsaved_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o create_v in_o he_o to_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v salvation_n the_o first_o true_a motive_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n already_o for_o sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o secondary_a motive_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o primary_n motive_n the_o render_v life_n and_o death_n to_o work_v or_o not_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n that_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o offer_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o sinner_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la a_o sinner_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o do_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v effective_a such_o work_v you_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v neonom_fw-la true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v antinom_n i_o find_v you_o make_v holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n two_o thing_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n true_a holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n
of_o what_o shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o 149._o dr._n cr._n p._n 149._o you_o be_v not_o person_n yet_o come_v to_o have_v that_o common_a spirit_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a spirit_n as_o become_v christian_n such_o believer_n be_v act_v more_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o mercenary_o 7._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o pervert_n my_o sense_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o intend_v work_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o you_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v be_v encourage_v by_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o charge_n god_n as_o you_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v perform_v none_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o therefore_o can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o say_v must_v they_o not_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_v of_o wrath_n i_o say_v not_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o work_n of_o believe_v and_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o escape_v wrath._n neonom_fw-la by_o your_o scheme_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o non-elect_a do_v best_a when_o they_o despair_v for_o there_o be_v connection_n between_o these_o benefit_n and_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n antinom_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o make_v scheme_n of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n calculate_v to_o carnal_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o it_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o infer_v i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o to_o man_n as_o elect_n or_o not_o elect_a but_o unto_o sinner_n and_o i_o call_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o call_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o high_a and_o noble_a principle_n than_o you_o do_v not_o from_o such_o a_o slavish_a mercenary_a servile_a spirit_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v from_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o idleness_n or_o despair_n but_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o service_n and_o preservative_n against_o despair_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o scheme-maker_n as_o you_o be_v who_o charge_n god_n with_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n unless_o he_o save_v sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o neonom_fw-la and_o so_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a offer_n to_o they_o nay_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o with_o no_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n nay_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n be_v alike_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antinom_n this_o be_v the_o arminian_n plea_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n you_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v your_o charge_n of_o god_n for_o weakness_n and_o folly_n but_o if_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o devil_n be_v god_n guilty_a of_o weakness_n and_o falsehood_n a_o wise_a man_n than_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o when_o he_o say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o rom._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o let_v i_o return_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n under_o nonelection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n what_o will_v you_o charge_v god_n with_o for_o leave_v part_n of_o the_o angelic_a nature_n under_o it_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o that_o offer_v you_o say_v must_v be_v serious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o non-elect_a at_o all_o as_o such_o and_o show_v i_o any_o grace_n give_v or_o gospel_n duty_n require_v of_o the_o non-elect_a or_o benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o non-elect_a upon_o their_o performance_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v serious_a indeed_o to_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o duty_n or_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o or_o save_v benefit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a duty_n after_o the_o nonelection_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o now_o you_o will_v not_o own_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a offer_v make_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v equal_o performable_a by_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o next_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o it_o they_o be_v as_o eventual_o as_o unlikely_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o the_o devil_n why_o will_v you_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o charge_n god_n may_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o the_o non-elect_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o be_v any_o better_a to_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v you_o god_n must_v offer_v to_o the_o non-elect_a with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o save_v non-elect_a as_o well_o as_o of_o save_v the_o elect_n or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o offer_n i_o deny_v that_o gospel-offers_a be_v make_v to_o elect_a or_o non-elect_a but_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v make_v indefinite_o that_o the_o election_n may_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11.5_o 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o see_v there_o what_o god_n say_v and_o that_o serious_o at_o this_o present_a time_n say_v god_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o jew_n to_o be_v save_v but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o say_v but_o a_o remnant_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o election_n you_o will_v say_v god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o offer_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 3.4_o unto_o you_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n if_o the_o non-elect_a in_o this_o nation_n can_v perform_v work_n say_v you_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n god_n deal_v false_o with_o they_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a and_o indefinite_a offer_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v viz._n the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n nor_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n 7._o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o professor_n or_o other_o under_o a_o gospel-ministry_n such_o and_o such_o have_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o work_v become_v efficacious_a through_o the_o election_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o non-elect_a you_o will_v say_v god_n mock_v they_o no_o go_v you_o on_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o your_o carnal_a reason_n and_o hearken_v
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
find_v it_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o add_v as_o follow_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o fit_n of_o sadness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o jealousness_n of_o his_o present_a and_o future_a state_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o enjoy_v not_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o such_o fit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v believer_n upon_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o joy_n in_o he_o while_o theâ—e_n be_v mourning_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v melt_n in_o those_o mourning_n and_o more_o joy_n in_o mourning_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o in_o all_o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o wicked_a man._n believer_n weep_v for_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o never_o mourn_v more_o kind_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o kindly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o that_o mourning_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o ought_v to_o mourn_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o the_o mourning_n be_v kind_o and_o of_o a_o gospel-nature_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mour_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n gentleman_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o hear_v i_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n but_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o do_v it_o for_o my_o vindication_n he_o have_v so_o rend_v and_o tear_v my_o sermon_n in_o sunder_o on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v they_o and_o my_o name_n yea_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a gospel-grace_n itself_o that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o spleen_n to_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o scorn_n of_o solemn_a and_o serious_a truth_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o spare_v you_o for_o your_o whine_n you_o say_v god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v nor_o displease_v though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sin_n often_o dr._n c._n p._n 15._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v from_o john_n 14.6_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a way_n from_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o 1._o from_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n god_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o a_o believer_n after_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v sin_n often_o and_o where_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n often_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n and_o unto_o they_o god_n say_v anger_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 47.4_o and_o isa_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i._n e._n pacify_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n such_o amends_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o if_o god_n remain_v offend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v take_v away_o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speâ—k_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o a_o believer_n you_o must_v understand_v always_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n he_o be_v satisfy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n own_o sin_n but_o he_o find_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n so_o i_o always_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o nay_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o or_o but_o a_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o offence_n some_o indignation_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v of_o this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v leave_v some_o scatter_a wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v light_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v you_o must_v set_v we_o right_n and_o show_v we_o all_o our_o mistake_v neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o god_n see_v and_o account_v the_o committer_n guilty_a thereby_o d._n w._n p._n 170._o antinom_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o respect_n loathsome_a and_o be_v it_o not_o loathsome_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v there_o any_o fine_a sweet_a precious_a part_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o christ_n bear_v sin_n of_o the_o deep_a die_n most_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o loathsome_a than_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n take_v away_o 1_o joh._n 3._o but_o how_o not_o that_o they_o be_v subjective_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o that_o the_o inherency_n of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o god_n know_v it_o but_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n all_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la and_o they_o ought_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n antinom_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a break_v forth_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o always_o begin_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o therefrom_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n or_o else_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v of_o a_o right_a nature_n nor_o attain_v a_o right_a end_n and_o we_o own_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n neonom_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o thereby_o to_o fear_v their_o be_v out_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n antinom_n therefore_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o justify_v state_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v the_o high_a in_o opposition_n indeed_o privantia_fw-la the_o one_o total_o expel_v the_o other_o neonom_fw-la they_o must_v not_o fear_v their_o justification_n further_o than_o their_o fault_n give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o first_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a antinom_n as_o to_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_v our_o way_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o the_o high_a despair_n or_o such_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n as_o tend_v thereto_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n that_o excellent_a grace_n rom._n 5._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 7._o that_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n jam._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n prize_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n more_o therefore_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o these_o and_o many_o more_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o sin_n in_o your_o sense_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n be_v very_o large_a on_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o s_o 6._o in_o ipsa_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la clementiam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o benignitatem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desinit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la promovere_fw-la affligit_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la perdat_fw-la aut_fw-la perimat_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o mundi_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bitterness_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o recognize_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n because_o than_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o afflict_v not_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v or_o destroy_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o gather_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a papist_n 195._o dr._n usher_n theol._n p._n 195._o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n like_o this_o 1._o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 8.33_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o son_n righteousness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o any_o long_a trespasser_n but_o he_o disable_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o make_v any_o further_a demand_n 2._o hence_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v upon_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n but_o all_o our_o correction_n be_v medicinal_a from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v to_o our_o person_n debate_v xix_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o sincere_a holiness_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o now_o come_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n upon_o mr._n antimonian_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v stink_v in_o your_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o name_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n in_o believer_n though_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a dung_n rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o in_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 196._o calv._n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n phil._n 3.9_o neonom_fw-la ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n to_o wit_n itself_o yet_o by_o that_o time_n these_o motion_n and_o assistance_n have_v pass_v the_o channel_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n even_o the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a and_o filthiness_n alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o calv._n do_v you_o charge_v this_o for_o error_n antinom_n if_o you_o please_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v my_o whole_a sense_n the_o sum_n brief_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v preach_v from_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o open_v that_o text_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o demolish_v all_o glitter_a and_o rot_a material_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o other_o still_o do_v erect_v a_o fortress_n of_o security_n and_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n dr._n c._n p._n 226._o 2._o he_o declare_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o with_o other_o material_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 227._o now_o i_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cast_v away_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o receive_v christ_n but_o even_o all_o thing_n whatever_o also_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v christ_n though_o assist_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n end_n for_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o his_o most_o specious_a work_n in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n even_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o declare_v his_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n excellency_n know_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o come_v till_o all_o i_o be_v and_o be_o plain_o appear_v loss_n and_o dung_n my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thick_a film_n over_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n worth_n 2._o a_o gain_v and_o win_v christ_n be_v a_o second_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o his_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o request_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o dung_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v never_o get_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o appearance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o expound_v himself_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o my_o doctrine_n that_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a walk_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o conversion_n or_o receive_v christ_n be_v true_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n by_o a_o paul_n eye_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o as_o dung_n those_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o proof_n isai_n 64.6_o luke_n 17.10_o and_o i_o show_v this_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o all_o not_o only_o thing_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n but_o all_o civility_n morality_n the_o exact_a obedience_n with_o the_o high_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o straight_a aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v count_v and_o sentence_v but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o let_v i_o not_o he_o mistake_v here_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o nor_o the_o end_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o or_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o prescribe_v must_v be_v thus_o account_v or_o sentence_v but_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o do_v and_o when_o do_v by_o a_o sanctify_a person_n thus_o assist_v and_o qualify_v when_o such_o a_o person_n look_v at_o the_o work_n so_o do_v by_o he_o he_o must_v see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a loss_n and_o dung_n 1._o loss_n because_o that_o he_o forfeit_v life_n and_o bliss_n on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a work_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o loss_n must_v it_o be_v look_v on_o and_o as_o dung_n also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o causality_n of_o such_o loss_n in_o these_o work_n all_o thing_n of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n at_o best_a be_v such_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o goâ—'s_n eye_n and_o so_o certain_o in_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o a_o person_n be_v violent_o bereave_v of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o active_a or_o voluntary_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o i._n e._n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o best_a action_n and_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o condemnation_n on_o his_o person_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o stand_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o plea_n they_o can_v afford_v
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o